thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lictor_n gaoler_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a crucio_fw-la torqueo_fw-la to_o torment_v but_o coerceâ—_n too_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o imprison_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o faith_n there_o be_v five_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o faith_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o and_o c._n 9_o 22._o act_n 14._o 9_o and_o under_o this_o head_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o his_o delegated_a power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n mat._n 17._o 20._o &_o 21._o 22._o mar._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o perhaps_o c._n 12._o 9_o where_o faith_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v second_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a religion_n either_o before_o christ_n birth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o 30_o 31._o and_o refer_v to_o v_o 6._o or_o after_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14._o 12._o or_o beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n then_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n or_o weakness_n in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o to_o this_o many_o place_n belong_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 2_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o jam._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 3_o rom._n 1._o 5._o act_n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 22._o so_o luke_n 18._o 8._o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o faith_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o act_n vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n very_o little_a faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o as_o this_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o it_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o c._n 4._o 15._o as_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n precept_n so_o it_o be_v rom._n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o it_o comprehend_v hope_n also_o who_o object_n be_v those_o promise_n and_o suppose_n and_o include_v a_o sincere_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n now_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o as_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o false_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o avail_v any_o three_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n right_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v and_o that_o either_o to_o one_o particular_a action_n rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o or_o universal_o to_o the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o life_n heb._n 10._o 22._o four_o in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o as_o a_o associate_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o god_n provision_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littleness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 6._o 30._o this_o be_v one_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o who_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n five_o fidelity_n and_o that_o either_o in_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o we_o rom._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o &_o 10._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o or_o in_o man_n towards_o other_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o servant_n towards_o master_n tit._n 2._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 25._o 21._o luke_n 14._o 17._o 1_o corin._n 4._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n towards_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o where_n keep_v the_o faith_n after_o fight_v and_o finish_v the_o course_n must_v needs_o be_v constancy_n and_o fidelity_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o a._n from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o draw_v its_o signification_n be_v frequent_o take_v not_o for_o believe_v but_o faithful_a see_v heb._n 2_o 17._o &_o 3._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o unfaithful_a luke_n 12._o 46._o all_o one_o with_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24._o 51._o in_o this_o acception_n it_o be_v that_o it_o note_v sincerity_n of_o resolution_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o god_n that_o see_v accept_v though_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o trial_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o action_n and_o so_o approve_v to_o man_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v try_v first_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n then_o by_o a_o incredible_a promise_n of_o a_o child_n from_o barren_a old_a sarah_n then_o again_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n these_o three_o be_v but_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o he_o justify_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o before_o these_o trial_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o then_o before_o it_o be_v try_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o sincere_a give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n or_o resolution_n and_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o those_o trial_n will_v then_o have_v lose_v its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o fail_v not_o be_v approve_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o s._n james_n must_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v show_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o work_n james_n 3._o 18._o and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n it_o do_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n v_o 20._o but_o suppose_v it_o sincere_a though_o yet_o not_o try_v than_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n not_o as_o those_o note_n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o 2_o lie_n perfect_a unsinning_a obedience_n but_o as_o they_o signify_v actual_a performance_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o venerable_a ancient_a writer_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o appliable_a who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v well_o but_o death_n prevent_v he_o answer_v he_o present_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o expect_v or_o which_o i_o so_o require_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o his_o acception_n be_v that_o faithful_a resolution_n then_o begin_v though_o through_o want_n of_o life_n no_o work_n follow_v it_o thus_o when_o faith_n denote_v profession_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v either_o sincere_a and_o then_o accept_v as_o in_o that_o thief_n and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n only_o as_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a or_o imperfectius_fw-la magis_fw-la perfecto_fw-la the_o more_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a james_n 2._o 22._o or_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n as_o falsum_fw-la vero_fw-la false_a to_o true_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o life_n be_v ordinary_o oppose_v in_o the_o father_n beside_o these_o five_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n howsoever_o acquire_v whether_o from_o sensible_a experience_n jam._n 2._o 19_o or_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n joh._n 20._o 25._o or_o from_o relation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o sit_v down_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n so_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tables_n be_v in_o
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
vicious_a and_o enormous_o ill_a and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a be_v i_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v be_v very_o far_o from_o please_v be_v in_o profess_a enmity_n to_o he_o v_o 7._o must_v needs_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o he_o and_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o go_v on_o any_o far_o in_o any_o carnal_a course_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o give_v over_o that_o as_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a much_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o vile_o so_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o charity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o work_v no_o evil_a to_o the_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n certain_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o work_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fill_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o beelzebub_n beelzebub_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o fly_n or_o fly_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1._o 2._o and_o v_o 6._o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n in_o palestine_n worship_v and_o conceive_v to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o hurtful_a fly_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o region_n that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v not_o improbable_a the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v he_o that_o catch_v or_o drive_v away_o fly_v this_o idol_n in_o 28_o pliny_n be_v call_v anchor_n deus_n from_o accaron_n or_o ekron_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cyrenaean_n when_o any_o plague_n of_o fly_n come_v on_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o on_o that_o they_o die_v present_o this_o be_v here_o call_v prince_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v believe_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o whole_a legion_n together_o like_o swarm_n of_o fly_n which_o with_o their_o prince_n or_o chieftain_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o speech_n here_o why_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n because_o beelzebub_n they_o think_v to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o christ_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o think_v he_o operate_v by_o this_o power_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o your_o child_n your_o child_n here_o signify_v either_o your_o disciple_n that_o be_v spiritual_a child_n or_o your_o countryman_n that_o be_v child_n of_o your_o nation_n natural_o and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o scheva_n be_v willing_a to_o change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o in_o justinus_n against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n if_o say_v he_o you_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o king_n or_o just_a man_n or_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o exorcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o will_v obey_v so_o say_v irenaeus_n by_o the_o invoke_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o à _fw-la daemoniis_fw-la universis_fw-la from_o all_o kind_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n expound_v this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o their_o child_n do_v in_o virtute_fw-la scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o there_o be_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v of_o charm_v and_o incantation_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a remainder_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o christian_n recounce_v they_o abuse_v of_o the_o true_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o renounce_v judaisme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v read_v by_o gore_n out_o of_o allatius_n his_o manuscript_n and_o that_o of_o cryptoferrara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o render_v observationibus_fw-la but_o without_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v all_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o defensative_n etc._n etc._n the_o phylactery_n there_o renounce_v being_n not_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 23._o 5._o wear_v about_o they_o as_o remembrance_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o such_o antidote_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n whether_o they_o be_v some_o write_a character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o jew_n the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o magical_a practice_n say_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o the_o jew_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n but_o almost_o all_o other_o that_o deal_v in_o conjuration_n use_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n come_v to_o take_v abraham_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n because_o of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o thus_o easy_o mistake_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o say_v origen_n l._n 4._o and_o 4._o jamblichus_n call_v these_o assyria_n nomina_fw-la that_o be_v hebrew_a name_n as_o when_o themistius_n say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o assyrian_a book_n he_o clear_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o letter_n now_o use_v for_o hebrew_a letter_n be_v proper_o the_o assyrian_a which_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o compel_v they_o to_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o ancient_a letter_n which_o only_o the_o samaritane_n retain_v the_o same_o incantation_n be_v by_o they_o also_o use_v in_o cure_v disease_n as_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a one_o in_o trallian_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o pausanias_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pyraetheia_n mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o lydia_n the_o magician_n have_v lay_v wood_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o put_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a form_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v his_o charm_n out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o may_v render_v it_o literal_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n and_o present_o the_o wood_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n eliac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o form_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o prosper_v when_o he_o be_v particular_o call_v on_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o false_a gentile_a god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v
which_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o of_o you_o to_o remit_v most_o free_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o brethren_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o you_o expect_v any_o remission_n from_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n upon_o account_n be_v find_v to_o owe_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n cast_v up_o by_o ordinary_a valuation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n 25._o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o sum_n his_o master_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o debtor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n sell_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n â—_o king_n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o sale_n the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o the_o indebt_a servant_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n till_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o and_o not_o use_v this_o extremity_n towards_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o his_o master_n be_v merciful_a and_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 25._o and_o frank_o forgive_v he_o that_o vast_a sum_n upon_o his_o bare_a request_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o pencâ—_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o note_z d_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v paraphrase_n 28._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_o and_o magnificent_o deal_v with_o by_o his_o master_n have_v have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o somewhat_o one_o hundred_o denarii_fw-la value_v to_o three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n of_o our_o money_n a_o contemptible_a sum_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o have_v just_a now_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o present_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o most_o rigid_a manner_n require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o this_o fellow-servant_n of_o his_o beseech_v he_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n to_o forbear_v he_o as_o he_o have_v v_o 26._o beseech_v his_o master_n forbearance_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o forgive_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o little_a but_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o upon_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o this_o all_o the_o fellow-servant_n that_o see_v it_o be_v much_o trouble_v both_o for_o the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o the_o unreasonable_a behaviour_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o matter_n from_o what_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o find_v from_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o come_v and_o inform_v their_o master_n of_o it_o 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_fw-la thau_fw-fr wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o paraphrase_n 32._o o_o thou_o unconscionable_a man_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o i_o late_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o vast_a sum_n owe_v to_o i_o by_o thou_o with_o which_o this_o of_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o bear_v no_o proportion_n and_o that_o upon_o thy_o bare_a request_n have_v no_o motive_n beside_o my_o own_o compassion_n to_o a_o helpless_a creature_n to_o invite_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o paraphrase_n 33._o be_v it_o not_o then_o reasonable_a for_o thou_o that_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o debt_n from_o thy_o master_n or_o superior_a to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o give_v thou_o example_n show_v pity_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v than_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v remit_v he_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n when_o i_o forgive_v thou_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o note_n e_o jaylourâ—_n tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o upon_o this_o the_o master_n be_v most_o just_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o fellow_n v_o 30._o and_o though_o he_o have_v before_o remit_v he_o yet_o upon_o this_o unworthy_a impious_a behaviour_n he_o revoke_v his_o design_a mercy_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o ife_fw-mi you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o this_o resemblance_n you_o see_v what_o measure_n you_o must_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o just_a so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o remit_v nothing_o of_o that_o rigour_n against_o you_o which_o you_o use_v against_o other_o deal_v most_o severe_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o clear_o plenary_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o reservation_n or_o design_n to_o have_v god_n execute_v any_o vengeance_n for_o you_o or_o the_o like_a forgive_v all_o injury_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v certain_o far_o below_o the_o proportion_n of_o you_o against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o any_o man_n live_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o angel_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v perform_v his_o command_n in_o guard_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o seven_o spirit_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o c._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v say_v andreas_n caesareensis_fw-la seven_o angel_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v define_v singular_a angel_n peculiar_o design_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o here_o distinct_o affirm_v only_o that_o they_o be_v as_o god_n see_v fit_a employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thus_o say_v origen_n contr_n cell_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o guardian_n to_o counterwork_n the_o treachery_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o these_o be_v say_v continual_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 21._o dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continual_o and_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n as_o lucifer_n do_v which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o true_a real_a eternal_a good_a but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o peculiar_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
come_v paraphrase_n 34._o whither_o i_o go_v ch_n 13._o v._n 33._o 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o note_n d_o the_o greek_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 35._o to_o the_o hellenist_n will_v he_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o europe_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v alexandria_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 36._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o note_n e_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n paraphrase_n 37._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 19_o d._n and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pour_v out_o water_n solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n jesus_n on_o that_o occasion_n proclaim_v aloud_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v note_v f_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o shall_v be_v '_o with_o he_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v isa_n 58._o 11._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n by_o conduit_n shall_v from_o within_o break_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o christian_a action_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o zeal_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v paraphrase_n 39_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n and_o 23._o a._n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o prophet_n that_o moses_n foretell_v we_o of_o though_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v not_o all_o resolve_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 41._o very_a messiah_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n where_o david_n be_v paraphrase_n 42._o david_n parent_n dwell_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n send_v v_o 32._o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v he_o back_o again_o without_o have_v do_v it_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o more_o famous_a learned_a man_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o note_n g_o this_o 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v paraphrase_n 49._o but_o this_o rout_n which_o have_v never_o study_v the_o law_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o all_o giddiness_n and_o follow_v any_o false_a teacher_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 50._o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o come_v in_o the_o night_n chap_n 3._o 1._o say_v unto_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 51._o this_o be_v too_o hasty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o what_o any_o can_v witness_v against_o he_o our_o law_n proceed_v not_o against_o any_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v he_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o matter_n 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v for_o out_o note_v h_z of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 52._o be_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o this_o galilean_a examine_v all_o time_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o galilee_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o prophet_n see_v ch_n 1._o 46._o 53._o note_n i_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o they_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n or_o court_n and_o depart_v annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o be_v know_v open_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v divers_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n boldness_n confidence_n fearlesnesse_n of_o danger_n so_o joh._n 11._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v about_o fearless_o so_o act._n 28._o 31._o phil._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o 10._o 35._o and_o 1._o joh_n 4._o 17._o boldness_n or_o fearlesness_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o 46._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n their_o virulency_n contradiction_n and_o rail_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o bring_v all_o the_o harred_a and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o we_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ch_z 26._o 26._o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o agrippa_n who_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o festus_n do_v not_o so_o eph._n 6._o 20._o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2._o second_o it_o signify_v freeness_n or_o liberty_n of_o speak_v say_v what_o a_o man_n will_v so_o act._n 2._o 29._o let_v i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o without_o any_o restraint_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n and_o distinct_o elocution_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v they_o mat_n 10._o 19_o act._n 4._o 13._o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o discriminate_v they_o from_o other_o illiterate_a man_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v mat._n 10._o 19_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o great_a be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freeness_n in_o speak_v large_o in_o their_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o so_o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o freeness_n to_o declare_v all_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n so_o philem_n 8._o have_v in_o or_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a liberty_n or_o freeness_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v or_o to_o command_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v freeness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o confidence_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n from_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o pray_v free_o to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o we_o will_v as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o in_o this_o latter_a
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
i_o alone_o but_o although_o you_o forsake_v i_o my_o father_n will_v not_o he_o will_v continue_v close_o to_o i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o from_o death_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33_o this_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v depend_v on_o i_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o my_o conquest_n over_o all_o that_o be_v formidable_a in_o the_o world_n take_v courage_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o comforter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v mention_v note_v on_o c._n 14._o 16._o and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v discernible_a by_o this_o place_n for_o of_o the_o paraclete_n take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n this_o be_v the_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accuser_n or_o as_o it_o be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v the_o cause_n against_o all_o gain_n sayer_n to_o convince_v they_o or_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o have_v complain_v or_o act_v unjust_o so_o that_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v must_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_a cause_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o there_o be_v 3_o sort_n of_o cause_n or_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o public_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concern_v criminal_a matter_n and_o those_o consist_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o offender_n against_o god_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a in_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o just_a or_o upright_o against_o all_o oppression_n or_o invasion_n or_o false_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v justice_n or_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 3_o d_o in_o plead_v against_o any_o for_o trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n and_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o they_o of_o not_o believe_v a_o true_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n viz._n of_o not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v manage_v thus_o there_o be_v rule_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v a_o false_a prophet_n from_o a_o true_a and_o particular_o to_o discern_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n v_o 18._o viz._n if_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v or_o to_o foretell_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o destructive_a to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o a_o great_a in_o crucify_a he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o punishment_n of_o excision_n deut._n 18._o 19_o which_o after_o within_o a_o while_n do_v according_o befall_v that_o nation_n a_o second_o action_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v in_o for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o of_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n against_o satan_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n the_o former_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o come_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n of_o retaliation_n be_v wrought_v most_o discernible_o on_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n oracle_n abominable_a sin_n whereby_o he_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v remarkable_o destroy_v by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o judge_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v judicio_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o suffer_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o convince_a the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a difficult_a place_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o val._n schindler_n in_o his_o pentaglott_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1521._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v mistake_v by_o assign_v too_o restrain_v a_o sense_n to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o which_o note_v the_o space_n immediate_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n see_v c._n 14._o 19_o and_o antecedent_n to_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v of_o that_o space_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o see_v he_o they_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n see_v act._n 1._o 6._o but_o as_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o paraclete_n so_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o true_a which_o here_o follow_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v more_o question_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o be_v render_v ask_v and_o not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o ask_v for_o pray_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o v_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o that_o be_v ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n and_o to_o that_o he_o here_o refer_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o instruct_v you_o so_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 2dly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v or_o beg_v of_o the_o
be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
conscience_n especial_o upon_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v this_o ready_a way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o burden_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v it_o of_o other_o creature_n that_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a sadness_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n or_o no_o the_o context_n give_v we_o no_o mean_n to_o define_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n burst_v asunder_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a by_o which_o the_o old_a glossary_a render_v dissiluit_fw-la not_o as_o that_o signify_v to_o leap_v down_o but_o to_o break_v asunder_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o in_o latin_a medius_fw-la discerpitur_fw-la or_o disrumpitur_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 23._o 45._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o which_o it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o at_o the_o wound_n or_o rupture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o bishopric_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n word_n render_v by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n lord_n angel_n so_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o in_o civ_o aristides_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o king_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v annual_o as_o episcopi_fw-la overseer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v ruler_n by_o law_n every_o year_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o justinian_n call_v those_o which_o aristides_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o governor_n the_o 2_o d_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o the_o derivative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o note_v a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o commission_n to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v so_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o word_n of_o government_n or_o prefecture_n and_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doorkeeper_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v ezech._n 44._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 31._o 14._o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2dly_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 12_o 17._o 3dly_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n neh._n 11._o 9_o 14._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n v_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n v_o 15_o 4thly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aharon_n who_o num._n 3._o 32._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n num._n 4._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n 5thly_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 11._o 18._o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v choose_v into_o judas_n place_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o his_o own_o place_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o take_n of_o which_o be_v preparative_n here_o to_o his_o go_v to_o this_o that_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o any_o particular_o a_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o governor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o such_o a_o province_n style_v v_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishopric_n which_o he_o that_o succeed_v in_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v there_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o portion_n of_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o become_v any_o man_n assign_a province_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v express_v than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n or_o province_n proper_a to_o that_o man_n assign_v to_o he_o this_o therefore_o regular_o belong_v to_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n forfeit_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mathias_n now_o succee_v he_o in_o it_o takes_z his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n and_o so_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o this_o as_o his_o own_o place_n or_o province_n which_o have_v else_o belong_v to_o another_o many_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v against_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o place_n whither_o judas_n be_v to_o go_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n of_o judas_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o damn_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o judas_n any_o far_a then_o by_o set_v down_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o judge_v or_o affirm_v aught_o of_o god_n secret_n such_o be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n on_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n luke_n how_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_n or_o insult_v on_o judas_n but_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o descant_n on_o it_o and_o what_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o discourse_v of_o the_o present_a vengeance_n belong_v evident_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o enlarge_n to_o his_o future_a damnation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o say_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n to_o go_v or_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o it_o to_o this_o accord_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n shall_v obtain_v so_o oâ—cumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o mathias_n that_o judas_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n for_o his_o own_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n make_v place_n and_o bishopric_n synonyma_fw-la so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o thing_n signify_v say_v he_o a_o order_n as_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a lot_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
eminent_a of_o the_o believer_n among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o intrust_v they_o with_o the_o task_n of_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o want_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n see_v v_o 10._o who_o consequent_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n ch_n 8._o 5_o 12._o 4._o but_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philip_n and_o prochorus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o timon_z and_o parmenas_n and_o nicholas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o other_o that_o associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pitch_v upon_o stephen_n first_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o be_v rich_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o fit_v with_o elocution_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o these_o seven_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o associate_v with_o they_o present_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n consecrate_a or_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o deacon_n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n associate_v with_o the_o apostle_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 9_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n of_o that_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n because_o perhaps_o build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o which_o be_v jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a denizen_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n in_o city_n which_o have_v those_o privilege_n under_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o tarsus_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o e._n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o this_o business_n ch_n 7._o 58._o some_o i_o say_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o cyrene_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n oppose_v stephen_n and_o contradict_v he_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o argument_n and_o with_o so_o great_a excellent_a of_o elocution_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o 11._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blaspemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o speak_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o vile_a art_n and_o hire_v some_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 12._o and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o have_v incense_v the_o sanhedrim_n against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o bring_v those_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v hire_v or_o suborn_v v_o 11._o to_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o this_o stephen_n be_v continual_o a_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o threaten_v the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n 14._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o rite_n ceremony_n 15._o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o look_v on_o he_o see_v a_o great_a splendour_n about_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o angel_n appear_v annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grecian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o speak_v greek_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profound_a or_o deep_a hebrew_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hellenize_v be_v to_o speak_v greek_a and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a learning_n so_o say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o graecia_n sed_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o greece_n but_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o so_o those_o here_o that_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenist_n and_o so_o be_v difference_v here_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n which_o use_v the_o jerusalem-paraphrase_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 20._o difference_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._n 19_o not_o that_o those_o hellenist_n be_v not_o jew_n for_o there_o v_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o v_o 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n understand_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o thus_o ch_n 9_o 28._o when_o the_o other_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o profounder_n sort_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v yet_o admit_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o disciple_n here_o be_v the_o community_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o answerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n here_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o as_o their_o doctor_n or_o master_n they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o ordinary_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—anner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n kimchi_n on_o psal_n 66._o 18._o and_o josephus_n concern_v antiochus_n design_a sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v consult_v only_o and_o not_o act_v do_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o any_o jew_n bring_v up_o under_o such_o master_n that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v covet_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o more_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o the_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o phrase_n sell_v under_o sin_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v wickedness_n or_o of_o the_o revolt_a jew_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o slave_n or_o captive_n sell_v from_o one_o master_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carnal_a man_n and_o be_v far_o express_v by_o the_o character_n of_o he_o follow_v that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o like_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o that_o wicked_a condition_n of_o medea_n the_o witch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n i_o understand_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o commit_v but_o my_o passion_n overcome_v my_o reason_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o admonishe_v i_o but_o my_o nature_n or_o custom_n force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o alleviation_n or_o lessen_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o as_o euripides_n say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n so_o it_o be_v by_o plutarch_n set_v down_o for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n for_o cite_v that_o in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o acreus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o fall_v on_o man_n from_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n he_o correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o bestial_a irrational_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o incontinency_n and_o effeminacy_n from_o it_o and_o so_o sar._n xenophon_n from_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o most_o pleasant_a how_o differ_v he_o from_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o so_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n c._n 11._o p._n 74._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o medea_n resolve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o think_v right_a and_o be_v affect_v according_o but_o to_o conform_v our_o work_n to_o our_o right_a opinion_n and_o till_o we_o do_v so_o the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v say_v of_o we_o be_v that_o perhaps_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o learn_v be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o know_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n and_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o â—â—nning_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o irrational_a affection_n be_v not_o present_o bring_v within_o measure_n and_o proportion_n nor_o sudden_o subject_v to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o another_o law_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v parallel_n and_o to_o import_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o of_o these_o two_o place_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o text_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o to_o be_v place_v betwixt_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n simple_o take_v and_o the_o war_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o war_n but_o betwixt_o the_o former_a simple_o take_v or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a back_n again_o against_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 17._o none_o of_o which_o imply_v a_o yield_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a take_v with_o that_o addition_n here_o mention_v of_o bring_v the_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o in_o the_o one_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n be_v victorious_a that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n choose_v and_o act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o carnal_a dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dorotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o state_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v act_v be_v under_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o under_o hell_n in_o that_o they_o act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v you_o do_v they_o not_o seem_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o here_o v_o 15_o 19_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v this_o carnal_a state_n to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o parallel_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o be_v real_o equivalent_a with_o the_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n appear_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o it_o which_o till_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v explain_v may_v mislead_v one_o to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v conjoin_v in_o both_o those_o verse_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v v_o 15._o and_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v v_o 19_o and_o be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o but_o equivalent_a phrase_n with_o those_o other_o of_o captivation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n dictate_v to_o he_o and_o do_v commit_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a that_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n willing_a the_o law_n he_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o so_o evident_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o conscience_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n willing_o and_o know_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o contrary_n dictate_v and_o solicitation_n of_o conscience_n but_o then_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o style_v by_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n betwixt_o they_o for_o as_o there_o the_o flesh_n lust_v so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v of_o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o lead_v the_o other_o captive_a all_o the_o event_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o you_o will_v that_o you_o do_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lust_a must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n proportion_v to_o it_o as_o
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
apostle_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n apostolus_fw-la decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la the_o thirteen_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o find_v out_o to_o detect_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v so_o prov._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v understanding_n shall_v detect_v he_o so_o ecclus_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detection_n be_v very_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v double-tongued_a according_o the_o word_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o blame_v that_o fall_v on_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o his_o dissimulation_n seem_v to_o be_v detect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apper_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o as_o for_o the_o praetertense_n wherein_o here_o it_o be_v set_v that_o ordinary_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o praeteritum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la and_o so_o theophylact_v here_o interpret_v it_o he_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o or_o charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n viz._n that_o specify_v v._n 12._o not_o by_o paul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o that_o see_v the_o fact_n but_o know_v not_o why_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o think_v it_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v absent_a and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o sinner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n which_o enforce_v the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o birth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o all_o gentile_n with_o a_o odium_fw-la as_o on_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v consequent_o on_o all_o those_o that_o conver_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o so_o much_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o publican_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o as_o christ_n eat_v with_o such_o and_o not_o observe_v as_o they_o think_v the_o judaical_a law_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 24._o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v here_o look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o gentilism_n and_o so_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o gentilism_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o that_o by_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gentilism_n against_o judaisme_n this_o s._n paul_n that_o know_v what_o judaisme_n true_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v fence_v in_o by_o those_o ceremony_n not_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n without_o hee_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v with_o detestation_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o by_o they_o that_o make_v it_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o idolater_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o moses_n this_o paul_n deny_v know_v that_o those_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n wherein_o abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v &_o desire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consist_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o favour_v any_o part_n of_o heathen_a worship_n or_o wicked_a life_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o preach_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o it_o but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v thus_o imply_v in_o this_o form_n of_o aversation_n &_o disclaim_v and_o detest_a the_o caluny_a in_o the_o objection_n he_o proceed_v v_o 18._o to_o a_o further_a answer_n by_o retort_v the_o objection_n on_o such_o as_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v who_o action_n set_v down_o v_o 11_o 12._o occasion_v this_o discourse_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o objection_n first_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n v._n 12._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o which_o he_o just_o call_v the_o build_n again_o what_o he_o have_v destroy_v teach_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o jew_n converse_v with_o gentile_n which_o from_o a_o divine_a vision_n act._n 10._o he_o have_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n former_o assert_v and_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o make_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o a_o apostate_n one_o that_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n since_o apply_v to_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostate_n that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o withdraw_v himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o heb._n 10._o 38._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o use_v of_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v c._n 3._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v note_v a_o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n eye_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o note_n b_o crucify_v among_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o what_o heretic_n with_o his_o sorcery_n have_v bring_v you_o off_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n again_o see_v c._n 4._o 10._o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v former_o as_o convince_o declare_v by_o our_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n among_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o pray_v let_v i_o dispute_v it_o a_o while_n with_o you_o and_o demand_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o set_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n be_v they_o there_o till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n among_o you_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o that_o plain_a way_n you_o shall_v now_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o suppletory_n to_o make_v yourselves_o up_o with_o the_o external_a moysaicall_a carnal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 4._o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n for_o christianity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v judaized_a you_o may_v have_v avoid_v your_o persecution_n general_o proceed_v
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâ—ck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câ—lls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
law_n be_v and_o be_v now_o perfect_o old_a and_o decay_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o but_o with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o common-weal_n within_o few_o year_n within_o ten_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v destroy_v annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o v._o 9_o â—_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v by_o this_o writer_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 32._o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v to_o accord_v this_o part_n of_o the_o citation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n now_o read_v ordinary_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a both_o from_o the_o design_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o context_n and_o from_o the_o word_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o that_o render_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v visible_a to_o any_o reader_n that_o observe_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v to_o which_o these_o other_o can_v connect_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o i_o be_v their_o lord_n here_o our_o english_a have_v put_v husband_n for_o lord_n and_o although_o for_o and_o and_o yet_o far_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o the_o interrogation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o that_o contrary_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o which_o alone_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v in_o this_o author_n and_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v design_v to_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n break_v of_o covenant_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v render_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n now_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o other_o signification_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o copy_n transcribe_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o light_a change_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 39_o 1._o that_o such_o mistake_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o there_o in_o a_o story_n which_o in_o both_o those_o place_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o we_o now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berâ—dach_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merodach_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o original_n so_o in_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 13._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n hear_v or_o hearken_v but_o isai_n 39_o 2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o where_o the_o light_a change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o so_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o be_v certain_o deliver_v by_o david_n in_o one_o fix_v certain_a form_n be_v yet_o vary_v in_o many_o particular_n 2_o sam._n 22._o which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o masorite_n pain_n come_v long_o after_o these_o change_n be_v come_v in_o can_v give_v no_o security_n or_o fence_n against_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v according_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n conceive_v that_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o forsake_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o continue_v not_o my_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v often_o worsted_n by_o their_o enemy_n but_o mâ—_n meade_n from_o cappellus_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o light_v a_o alteration_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o they_o detest_a or_o abomine_v and_o according_o forsake_v they_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o mat._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 29._o 13._o where_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v due_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o the_o septuagint_n there_o and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v when_o they_o so_o render_v it_o and_o if_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o only_o change_v the_o point_n of_o the_o last_o word_n without_o change_n of_o any_o letter_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docens_fw-la teach_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v it_o will_v then_o be_v exact_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v &_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o from_o they_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n isa_n 45._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o c._n 49._o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v oft_o in_o this_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n so_o mat._n 27._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n as_o first_o how_o these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v find_v in_o zachary_n only_o but_o that_o may_v be_v salve_v either_o by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v first_o in_o jeremy_n prophecy_n somewhat_o of_o his_o not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o have_v be_v original_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o zacharie_n according_a to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jeremy_n ri_v on_o zachary_n or_o else_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o latter_a the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n be_v real_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n though_o as_o other_o man_n psalm_n be_v annex_v to_o david_n and_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n so_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n prophesy_v perhaps_o not_o come_v to_o light_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o zachary_n a_o second_o difficulty_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v and_o give_v can_v here_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n command_v i_o and_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v also_o by_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n must_v necessary_o be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o person_n singular_a i_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o three_o plural_a they_o and_o consequent_o that_o theâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n plural_a and_o so_o according_a this_o unto_o it_o whereas_o both_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n read_v it_o i_o give_v and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n s3aith_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n who_o these_o pseudapostle_n be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n may_v perhaps_o be_v reasonable_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n gaius_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o leader_n of_o a_o heresy_n that_o he_o pretend_v revelation_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o great_a apostle_n and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigious_a narration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o then_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o jerusalem_n live_v again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o nuptial_a festivity_n the_o same_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o speak_v of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a carnal_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o paunch_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plenty_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o beast_n or_o victim_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o go_v far_a mention_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o filthiness_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o ephesus_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n live_v there_o we_o find_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o he_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n on_o a_o time_n and_o find_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v there_o leap_v back_o and_o go_v out_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v when_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o cerinthus_n be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o out_o of_o a_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o circumstance_n more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n will_v be_v observable_a in_o that_o author_n first_o that_o the_o nicolaitan_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o this_o church_n v_o 6._o do_v rise_v immediate_o after_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n eusebius_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o immediate_o after_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n come_v to_o take_v he_o in_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o very_a book_n the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o so_o expound_v i_o can_v affirm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o revelation_n from_o some_o prime_a apostle_n and_o affirm_v the_o prodigy_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o assure_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o he_o but_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v his_o error_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n avoid_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o know_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o come_v near_o this_o vile_a person_n which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d their_o not_o endure_v these_o vile_a carnal_a gospeler_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v thou_o have_v remit_v or_o abate_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n remission_n of_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o intention_n of_o they_o master_n brightman_n fancy_n on_o the_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o interpretation_n 20._o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v it_o as_o will_v declare_v its_o whole_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thus_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v remit_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v what_o the_o ib._n spirit_n consider_v in_o this_o city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o present_o gather_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n till_o constantine_n day_n thus_o pitiful_o slight_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n and_o on_o which_o he_o find_v his_o interpretation_n for_o beside_o that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o church_n know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v as_o punctual_o signify_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o as_o london_n signify_v london_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o constantine_n as_o that_o this_o part_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o allusion_n of_o aphecas_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ephesus_n be_v as_o remote_a in_o find_v as_o one_o can_v well_o imagine_v but_o then_o in_o signification_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v desire_n or_o appetite_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o lose_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o not_o the_o love_n or_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o flock_n as_o master_n brightman_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o first_o be_v in_o they_o not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o object_n of_o it_o christ_n for_o the_o leave_v or_o utter_a forsake_v of_o he_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v patience_n at_o the_o present_a thou_o persevere_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n see_v mat._n 24._o 12._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n much_o remit_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a cast_v out_o fear_n he_o that_o have_v it_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o die_v or_o undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o church_n former_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 3_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o pass_v through_o difficulty_n and_o not_o faint_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a remissness_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n what_o this_o remissness_n be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v guess_v
recover_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o practise_v ephes_n 6._o 6._o and_o so_o our_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o three_o possible_a render_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o catch_v by_o the_o devil_n at_z or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o the_o punctation_n the_o comma_n before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o catch_v by_o he_o put_v those_o word_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o the_o verb_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recover_v thus_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o that_o state_n those_o practice_n which_o god_n require_v as_o for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n v._n 25._o which_o may_v make_v this_o interpretation_n less_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o which_o it_o certain_o refer_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distant_a here_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi go_v far_a yet_o and_o will_v have_v the_o phrase_n catch_v and_o take_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n also_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v because_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v catch_v by_o he_o who_o lay_v the_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 9_o 12._o that_o in_o these_o time_n precede_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o crucifier_n and_o persecutor_n and_o relieve_v the_o faithful_a christian_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 3._o there_o shall_v approach_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o so_o many_o vice_n follow_v 2._o for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a 〈◊〉_d unholy_a paraphrase_n 2._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o consider_v only_o and_o intend_v themselves_o 3._o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a 〈◊〉_d fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 3._o fierce_o and_o bloody_o dispose_v hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o good_a man_n 4._o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o betray_v their_o fellow_n christian_n into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n mat._n 10._o 21._o and_o 24._o 9_o 10._o insolent_a person_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o d._n that_o pretend_v great_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 5._o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o paraphrase_n 5._o pretend_v christianity_n but_o do_v nothing_o like_o christian_n these_o do_v thou_o avoid_v converse_v not_o with_o they_o 6._o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o n._n 7._o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o undertake_v to_o know_v so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o certain_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o christian_n of_o they_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o note_v a_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v give_v to_o sorcery_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n can_v better_o be_v compare_v than_o to_o those_o famous_a magician_n janne_n and_o jambres_n who_o undertake_v to_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 11._o man_n that_o be_v draw_v quite_o from_o the_o gospel_n very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n of_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v and_o oppose_a christianity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v impostor_n as_o those_o magician_n be_v 10._o but_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o have_v another_o pattern_n to_o follow_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o which_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a from_o of_o all_o my_o action_n exemplify_v to_o thou_o viz._n my_o resolution_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a my_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n my_o endure_v many_o neglect_n and_o affront_n before_o i_o will_v give_v over_o my_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v impenitent_a sinner_n my_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o my_o perseverance_n in_o all_o this_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_v antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o paraphrase_n 11._o at_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o 45._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 2._o at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o 18._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n paraphrase_n 12._o yea_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o christianity_n be_v so_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o unconvered_a jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o resolve_v on_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o they_o 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o such_o impious_a godless_a sorcerer_n see_v v._n 7._o and_o deceiver_n as_o these_o shall_v grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a than_o other_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o at_o last_o most_o sad_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v of_o any_o when_o all_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v shall_v but_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o deceive_n of_o other_o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o do_v thou_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v thou_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o remember_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n thou_o will_v certain_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 16._o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o 〈◊〉_d correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n
paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o those_o write_n which_o either_o by_o god_n spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o any_o other_o afflation_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o such_o receive_v into_o the_o canon'of_n the_o jewish_a church_n may_v by_o we_o be_v profitable_o make_v use_n of_o to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o grossness_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v confident_o practise_v among_o man_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v through_o ertor_n or_o ignorance_n to_o build_v up_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o the_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n may_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v furnish_v for_o all_o turn_n enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a duty_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o jannes_n and_o jambres_n these_o name_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v here_o take_v out_o of_o other_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o divers_a other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o example_n moses_n being_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n act._n 7._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n v._n 23._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o in_o exod._n 2._o but_o in_o midrash_n rabath_n bereschith_fw-mi and_o so_o his_o have_v beforehand_o some_o either_o instinct_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o act._n 7._o 25._o but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v questionless_a the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magician_n who_o do_v the_o miracle_n before_o pharaob_n exod._n 7._o thus_o in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n tr_fw-la menachoth_o cap._n 9_o it_o be_v show_v how_o johanne_n and_o mamre_v resist_v moses_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n affers_fw-la tu_fw-la stramen_fw-la in_o afraim_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v thou_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v show_v miracle_n here_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o magician_n so_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n exod._n 7._o 11._o janis_n and_o jambres_n be_v name_v and_o exod._n 1._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o be_v prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v sochanne_n and_o mambre_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n jane_n and_o mamre_n in_o zohar_n upon_o num._n 22._o 22._o jones_n and_o jambres_n in_o shalshelet_n john_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o tanchuma_n jones_n and_o jombros_n 40._o of_o these_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n see_v buxtorf_n lex_fw-la talmud_n col._n 9_o 545._o and_o among_o the_o heathen_n in_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 30._o c._n 1._o there_o be_v talk_v of_o moses_n jannes_n and_o cabala_n or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v jotape_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o jew_n that_o use_v magic_a so_o in_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jannes_n and_o jambres_n skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o egyptians_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n so_o 254._o artabanus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n above_o memphis_n so_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 205._o cite_v out_o of_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monument_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n magician_n in_o pharaoh_n time_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v if_o it_o be_v crew_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o old_a midrash_n on_o exod._n 15._o 10._o that_o john_n and_o mamre_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o to_o that_o a_o ms._n arabic_a catena_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n theseare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o stand_v up_o against_o moses_n dejannes_n jambarus_n and_o sarudas_fw-la and_o god_n destroy_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o garden-sepulchre_n in_o palladius_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o empty_a monumet_n without_o either_o of_o their_o body_n enclose_v in_o it_o to_o record_v their_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o preserve_v their_o ash_n to_o these_o apuleius_n seem_v to_o refer_v apol._n 2._o where_o among_o the_o chief_a magician_n name_n he_o reckon_v johannes_n and_o to_o these_o s_o t_o paul_n here_o very_o fit_o compare_v the_o gnostic_n their_o chief_a founder_n simon_n and_o menander_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v a_o know_a sorcerer_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n and_o resistingthe_n truth_n by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o those_o magician_n do_v and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v that_o fulfil_v in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a fate_n and_o discovery_n that_o those_o magician_n meet_v with_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n a_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o by_o his_o forcery_n contend_v there_o with_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o magician_n with_o moses_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr dimid_n temp_n c._n 13._o duo_o magi_n phraonis_n jamnes_n &_o jambres_n resistent_n moisi_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la neronem_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la at_o contrariò_fw-la simon_n magus_n qui_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o neronem_fw-la decepit_fw-la moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o pharaoh_n jamnes_n and_o jambres_n two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n come_v against_o nero_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o both_o destroy_v himself_o &_o deceive_v nero_n make_v simon_n parallel_n to_o these_o magician_n and_o according_o sue_v tonius_fw-la mention_n one_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o nero._n but_o then_o as_o the_o magician_n be_v confute_v and_o discover_v when_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7._o 12._o and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n exod._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o sectary_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o this_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o direct_a pprophecy_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o history_n of_o simon_n be_v thus_o mention_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 2._o cont_n gent._n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la essent_fw-la numa_n regis_fw-la artibus_fw-la atque_fw-la antiquis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la occupati_fw-la non_fw-la distulerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la res_fw-la patrias_fw-la linquere_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la coalescere_fw-la christianae_n viderant_fw-la enim_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n magi_n &_o quadrigas_fw-la igneas_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la disslatas_fw-la &_o nominato_fw-la christo_fw-la evanuisse_fw-la viderant_fw-la fidentem_fw-la diis_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la metuentibus_fw-la proditum_fw-la pondere_fw-la praecipitatum_fw-la svo_fw-la cruribus_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la praefractis_fw-la pòst_fw-la deinde_fw-la perlatum_fw-la brâ—ndam_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la defessum_fw-la ex_fw-la altissimi_fw-la culminis_fw-la se_fw-la rursum_fw-la praecipitasse_fw-la fastigio_fw-la they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o numa_n art_n and_o ancient_a superstition_n the_o heathen_a roman_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n have_v see_v simon_n magus_n chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n dispel_v with_o peter_n k._n mouth_n and_o vanish_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o his_o false_a god_n betray_v by_o they_o and_o fall_v headlong_o on_o the_o ground_n break_v his_o leg_n with_o the_o weight_n and_o after_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o brunda_n be_v torment_v and_o ashamed_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a house_n and_o so_o persh_v so_o saint_n cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o so_o deceive_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o claudius_n set_v he_o up_o a_o statue_n and_o after_o his_o